1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
be_v needful_a let_v we_o avoid_v wicked_a suspicion_n of_o other_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o receive_a opinion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v envy_n not_o any_o man_n who_o be_v dear_o love_v before_o other_o just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 390._o let_v no_o worldly_a conference_n flow_v from_o we_o but_o that_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o virtue_n our_o neighbour_n speak_v let_v we_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o until_o by_o our_o silence_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v silent_a ibid._n p._n 391_o 392._o 2_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o salt_n 1_o as_o salt_n draw_v out_o putrify_v humour_n out_o of_o meat_n and_o make_v it_o rellishable_a for_o the_o palate_n so_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o in_o particular_a preacher_n draw_v out_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o society_n of_o christian_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o season_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o press_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o mark_v 9_o ult_n john_n 14._o ult_n 2_o for_o profitableness_n sale_n &_o sole_a nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la salt_n be_v most_o profitable_a call_v by_o some_o the_o balsam_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o mix_a body_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n so_o christian_n be_v very_o profitable_a philemon_n 11._o former_o unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o 3_o christian_n be_v like_o salt_n for_o wisdom_n salt_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n as_o salt_n season_v meat_n so_o wisdom_n season_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n hence_o sapientia_fw-la be_v derive_v à _fw-la sapore_fw-la from_o savour_n because_o wisdom_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n because_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o kindle_v and_o of_o a_o watery_a nature_n because_o if_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o turn_v into_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n yet_o shall_v this_o heat_n be_v mingle_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n lest_o we_o fly_v out_o as_o those_o luke_n 9.53_o who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n or_o those_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.2_o 5_o as_o salt_n stir_v up_o thirst_n so_o christian_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v for_o example_n from_o other_o as_o give_v example_n to_o other_o lyvy_a call_v greece_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christian_n 6_o as_o by_o salt_n meat_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o our_o taste_n so_o by_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n the_o word_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o 1_o peter_z 3.1_o hence_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n 7_o as_o for_o preservation_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n from_o putrefaction_n there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a measure_n of_o salt_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a so_o christian_n in_o general_a nor_o teacher_n in_o special_a ought_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o swallow_v up_o afflict_a conscience_n psalm_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v nor_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v impenitent_a person_n rom_n 2.4_o 5_o 8_o as_o salt_n bring_v desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o season_v by_o it_o gen_n 13.3_o zeph_n 2.9_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o 2_o exhort_v to_o live_v savoury_a life_n ourselves_o else_o how_o can_v we_o season_v other_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o 1_o by_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v ezek_n 36.20_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n rom_n 2_o 24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o you_o loose_a christian_n be_v call_v spot_n judas_n 12_o deut_n 32.19_o when_o david_n commit_v folly_n with_o bathsheba_n by_o that_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam_n 12.14_o when_o the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a judge_v the_o strong_a they_o cause_v their_o good_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o rom_n 14.16_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a savoury_a walk_a free_a from_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n 1_o sam_n 12.3_o 4_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v we_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n hand_n 1_o cor_n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o for_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a see_v 2_o cor_n 1.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n demetrius_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3_o epist_n of_o john_n v._n 12_o 3_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v worse_a to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o persecution_n for_o by_o scandal_n man_n be_v harden_v from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n rom_n 14.13_o let_v no_o man_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o another_o for_o sometime_o person_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contention_n among_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o so_o not_o to_o join_v to_o god_n people_n sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v yea_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christian_a assembly_n holy_a example_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o by_o holy_a example_n person_n be_v build_v up_o towards_o heaven_n so_o by_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n yea_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v unreasonable_o person_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o build_v up_o towards_o destruction_n lev_n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a scandal_n be_v as_o pit_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v live_v creature_n wherein_o the_o unwary_a and_o blind_a be_v take_v 4_o a_o savoury_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n dan_o 6.4_o they_o find_v nought_o against_o daniel_n but_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n whereunto_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v join_v that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n titus_n 2.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o contrary_o when_o person_n that_o profess_v shall_v fall_v into_o scandal_n wicked_a man_n draw_v these_o conclusion_n as_o 1_o because_o some_o profess_v person_n be_v bad_a therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v bad_a 2_o because_o one_o be_v bad_a thus_o they_o be_v all_o 5_o by_o a_o unsavoury_a scandalous_a life_n thou_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o other_o man_n damnation_n a_o man_n own_o personal_a guilt_n be_v heavy_a enough_o he_o need_v not_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n matth_n 18.6_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n to_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o thousand_o dash_v their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o
all_o creature_n by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v shy_a of_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v all_o person_n take_v heed_n that_o when_o a_o scandal_n fall_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o the_o unholy_a carriage_n of_o eli_n his_o son_n make_v people_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam_n 2.17_o 6_o nothing_o so_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spot_n and_o unsavoury_a life_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n what_o have_v keep_v people_n from_o join_v to_o we_o be_v it_o prison_n banishment_n hazard_n perhaps_o so_o in_o some_o but_o that_o which_o in_o likelihood_n have_v hinder_v many_o have_v be_v our_o not_o walk_v up_o to_o our_o profession_n fire_n and_o faggot_n though_o it_o may_v scare_v some_o yet_o it_o can_v make_v they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n such_o and_o such_o tenant_n to_o be_v error_n but_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o headiness_n pride_n and_o passion_n worldly_a mindedness_n make_v they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o so_o may_v in_o time_n hearten_v they_o to_o persecute_v we_o moreover_o hereby_o blur_v and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o one_o israelite_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v amerce_v in_o a_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n upon_o a_o virgin_n in_o israel_n deut._n 22.19_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o great_a triumph_n and_o outcry_n wicked_a man_n make_v when_o any_o of_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o say_v god_n child_n for_o proper_o a_o scandal_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n child_n or_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o such_o be_v overtake_v though_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o triumph_v psalm_n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v though_o i_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o on_o high_a make_v a_o great_a sound_n so_o the_o fall_v of_o person_n that_o be_v high_a in_o profession_n be_v hear_v afar_o off_o wicked_a man_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o evil_n like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o muzzle_v in_o their_o excrement_n like_o horseflies_a that_o pass_v by_o many_o precious_a flower_n fasten_v upon_o dung._n the_o wicked_a pass_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n and_o fasten_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n mean_v to_o live_v savoury_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n 1_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a if_o not_o thou_o may_v look_v when_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o david_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a 2_o sam._n 12.12_o in_o that_o he_o so_o cunning_o slay_v uriah_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n open_o i_o will_v reveal_v thy_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o their_o punishment_n to_o all_o israel_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o spot_v christian_n as_o 1_o worldly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 2_o censoriousness_n it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o 3_o jangle_n 1_o cor._n 1.11.3.3_o 4_o tell_v uncertainty_n for_o truth_n psal_n 119.29_o 5_o rent_n and_o division_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n this_o evil_a age_n have_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 6_o detraction_n james_n 4.12_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n 7_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 4._o new_a ashamed_a be_v they_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o look_v other_o man_n in_o the_o face_n 8_o venture_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o expedient_a they_o ask_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a then_o present_o they_o do_v it_o a_o action_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o vary_v with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o call_v age_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 9_o unpeaceableness_n and_o strife_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o strong_a and_o weak_a rom._n 14.13_o 3_o look_v upon_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o as_o lot_z aaron_z david_n peter_n the_o incestuous_a person_n let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o mariner_n who_o steer_v off_o from_o that_o rock_n where_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 4_o look_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n as_o 1_o horror_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o punishment_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o reproach_n be_v another_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reproach_n how_o much_o more_o be_v scandalous_a sin_n reproach_n rom._n 15.3_o 5_o nourish_v god_n fear_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o q._n d._n god_n fear_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o hence_o abraham_n will_v not_o contend_v gen._n 13.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 6_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n scandal_n he_o that_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o scandalous_a evil_n in_o other_o will_v hardly_o venture_v upon_o they_o himself_o ezra_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ezra_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v take_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v astonish_v beside_o thy_o mourning_n for_o another_o man_n scandal_n may_v occasion_v the_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o such_o scandal_n because_o often_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n to_o punish_v unprofitableness_n under_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o some_o may_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o v._o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v here_o be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a example_n viz._n to_o shine_v before_o other_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v much_o few_o wicked_a man_n than_o be_v in_o likelihood_n if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o christian_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v revilement_n one_o paul_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o how_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o application_n 1_o it_o tax_v they_o who_o have_v such_o holy_a example_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n phil._n 2.19_o 2_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holy_a example_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a v._o 6._o be_v like_o john_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.25_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o your_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o those_o fire_n and_o candle_n that_o be_v lighten_v and_o fetch_v up_o on_o high_a near_o unto_o some_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n that_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n that_o sail_v that_o way_n may_v escape_v such_o rock_n and_o sand_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n a_o three_o metaphor_n to_o commend_v to_o christian_n a_o holy_a example_n look_v as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o
dangerous_o deep_a where_o they_o run_v smooth_a retain_v that_o principle_n to_o be_v abhor_v that_o profess_a hatred_n lose_v their_o place_n of_o revenge_n if_o this_o inward_a anger_n be_v not_o suppress_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o excess_n it_o may_v break_v out_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o haman_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a answ_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n excuse_v their_o lechery_n theft_n and_o murder_n v._o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o v._n 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o offer_v answ_n a_o free_a will_n offer_v mention_v levit._n 1.2_o christ_n herein_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n against_o murder_n be_v not_o fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grudge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o do_v not_o return_v into_o good_a will_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n show_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o so_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o malice_n and_o wrath_n and_o call_v a_o person_n racha_n do_v no_o less_o disable_v from_o prayer_n then_o from_o the_o supper_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o all_o such_o carriage_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n no_o voluntary_a offering_n whether_o costly_a or_o of_o freewill_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o angry_a heart_n do_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o foolish_o do_v the_o pharisee_n suppose_v that_o gift_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v expiate_v sin_n which_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o heart_n 2_o that_o in_o vain_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o offend_v their_o brethren_n and_o after_o proud_o contemn_v they_o for_o under_o one_o kind_n christ_n point_v out_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worship_n wherein_o man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n rather_o than_o true_o witness_v it_o if_o we_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n often_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o signify_v which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o heathen_a altar_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o christian_n bring_v gift_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n canon_n 3._o and_o canon_n 5._o and_o there_o remembere_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v any_o just_a complaint_n concern_v wrong_o do_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o thou_o yet_o ought_v thou_o to_o consider_v hereof_o this_o be_v needful_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n as_o upon_o the_o heart_n clean_o from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n isai_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o â—_z i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o one_o quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n christ_n absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o moreover_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o include_v of_o it_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o be_v unite_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o common_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o indeed_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n we_o tell_v a_o apparent_a lie_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o a_o union_n with_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o token_n of_o which_o union_n christian_n before_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o holy_a kiss_n one_o to_o another_o as_o lapide_fw-la observe_v this_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o respect_v time_n and_o place_n for_o if_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v far_o from_o thou_o then_o let_v thy_o affection_n go_v to_o he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v only_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unholy_a a_o thing_n discord_n and_o strife_n be_v that_o it_o unhallow_n every_o service_n also_o christ_n condemn_v selfishness_n whereby_o too_o oft_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o right_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o charity_n contrary_a to_o phil._n 4.4_o let_v your_o moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n v._o 24._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o in_o prison_n v._o 25._o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n christ_n go_v on_o further_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 1_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o confess_v our_o evil_n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o 2_o by_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o luke_n 17.4_o 3_o by_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o we_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o 4_o by_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n to_o our_o adversary_n josh_n 22.26_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a make_v a_o altar_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o not_o for_o burnt-offering_a nor_o for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o apology_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v satisfy_v for_o want_v of_o which_o apology_n the_o benjamite_n be_v destroy_v judge_n 20.43_o 2_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v shall_v accept_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o irreconcilable_a or_o hard_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n mark_v 11.25_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n col._n 3.13_o much_o more_o bear_v offence_n in_o wife_n and_o friend_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o so_o many_o benefit_n now_o this_o forgiveness_n contain_v 1_o a_o removal_n of_o inward_a grudge_n and_o displeasure_n levit._n 19.18_o 2_o forbearance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o 3_o to_o be_v love_o affect_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o person_n so_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n quest_n but_o must_v we_o forgive_v all_o offence_n answ_n in_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o injury_n 2._o the_o damage_n for_o example_n a_o man_n strike_v a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o labour_a man_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n beside_o he_o have_v lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v earn_v and_o spend_v that_o he_o may_v have_v save_v exod._n 21.18_o 19_o the_o injury_n must_v be_v forgive_v
husband_n for_o idolatry_n infidelity_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o only_a if_o the_o idolater_n will_v depart_v and_o put_v the_o believer_n away_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a nor_o for_o error_n in_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o do_v not_o because_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o since_o his_o wife_n nor_o for_o error_n of_o estate_n as_o suppose_v to_o marry_v one_o rich_a but_o she_o be_v poor_a nor_o for_o idolatry_n ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o compare_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o no_o nor_o yet_o for_o poverty_n be_v a_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n no_o nor_o for_o frigidity_n or_o coldness_n because_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n nor_o for_o some_o incurable_a disease_n these_o may_v hinder_v a_o marriage_n from_o be_v but_o not_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v solemnize_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o husband_n may_v safe_o profess_v the_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o helvetian_a preacher_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o example_n one_o of_o pizarro_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n where_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o divorce_n he_o be_v marry_v as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o one_o magdalen_n moor._n the_o other_o be_v of_o galeazeus_n caracciolus_n who_o wife_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o he_o save_v in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v either_o in_o danger_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o marry_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rouen_n who_o flee_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n herein_o as_o martyr_n expound_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n total_o put_v away_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o retain_v it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v he_o 4_o exhort_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o choice_n of_o yoke-fellow_n see_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n it_o can_v be_v break_v save_o for_o adultery_n beware_v how_o you_o choose_v let_v woman_n beware_v how_o they_o consent_v if_o it_o be_v as_o common_a bargain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o lose_v his_o earnest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o some_o take_v apprentice_n upon_o like_v or_o as_o some_o buy_v horse_n to_o lose_v so_o much_o if_o they_o dislike_v and_o return_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o much_o deliberation_n as_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v do_v beware_v then_o how_o you_o choose_v for_o beauty_n portion_n many_o woman_n be_v soon_o win_v for_o person_n kindred_n riches_n because_o he_o that_o have_v she_o be_v able_a to_o deck_v she_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n never_o look_v what_o ability_n such_o a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v she_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v advise_v because_o marriage_n be_v that_o point_n upon_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n our_o eternal_a estate_n for_o the_o estate_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o eternal_a thing_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n much_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n for_o his_o people_n match_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n nehem._n 13.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 9.2_o 3._o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v we_o from_o god_n deut_n 7.3_o 4._o 5_o to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o competent_a judge_n in_o grant_v divorce_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fornicator_n it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gentle_a husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o wife_n put_v to_o death_n such_o a_o husband_n be_v joseph_n to_o mary_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o husband_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v their_o wife_n be_v strumpet_n and_o perhaps_o find_v they_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o judgement_n the_o proper_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v death_n either_o burn_a gen._n 38.24_o or_o ston_a levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o but_o now_o christ_n warrant_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v to_o divorce_v in_o this_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o other_o case_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o banker_n of_o stranger_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o lie_v out_o all_o night_n or_o to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o man_n these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divorce_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n 6_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n join_v person_n in_o marriage_n matth._n 19.6_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o beside_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n v._n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o 2_o thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n there_o appear_v no_o corruption_n but_o in_o christ_n answer_n the_o depravement_n appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o forswear_v by_o creature_n thou_o may_v 2_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o shall_v keep_v or_o perform_v thy_o oath_n that_o be_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o break_v oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o perjury_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o rash_a and_o needless_a swear_v be_v not_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o corruption_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v perform_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o oath_n so_o in_o particular_a vow_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n beside_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n signify_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n not_o by_o idol_n from_o this_o thus_o explain_v observe_v obs_n perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_v of_o curse_n that_o go_v out_o against_o false_a swearer_n zach._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o the_o jew_n book_n be_v not_o distinct_a by_o leaf_n as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o parchment_n wrap_v upon_o a_o stick_n like_o a_o map_n which_o be_v call_v a_o roll_v because_o roll_v together_o in_o this_o be_v write_v their_o perjury_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fly_v to_o signify_v the_o swift_a vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o impenitent_a person_n it_o hang_v as_o
matter_n of_o no_o moment_n nor_o tumultuous_o and_o in_o haste_n nor_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o some_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v churchwarden_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o make_v a_o person_n to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v punish_v himself_o oath_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o they_o not_o else_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o easiness_n in_o swear_v yea_o and_o in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v ease_n bring_v custom_n and_o custom_n blasphemy_n 4_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o impatience_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o a_o angry_a man_n mouth_n oath_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o vain_a glorious_a man_n think_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o swear_v profane_a swearer_n will_v have_v other_o man_n think_v they_o so_o stout_a that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n eccles_n 9.2_o good_a man_n fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v they_o fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o oath_n so_o athanasius_n serm._n de_fw-fr passione_n et_fw-fr cruse_n domini_fw-la purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o for_o evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n constans_n augustus_n neither_o stir_v up_o he_o against_o thou_o pliny_n as_o grotius_n say_v mention_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deny_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o swear_v false_o be_v destructive_a to_o swear_v true_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v safe_a the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o pharisees_n juggle_n who_o excuse_v person_n from_o perjury_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o innocent_a from_o perjury_n provide_v they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o christ_n speak_v against_o all_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n q._n d._n a_o perjury_n that_o be_v make_v by_o heaven_n redound_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n vain_o then_o do_v you_o pharisee_n say_v if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o bind_v but_o it_o bind_v not_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n either_o make_v it_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n or_o understand_v god_n in_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o rash_a swear_n and_o all_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v contrary_a to_o the_o scribe_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o command_n be_v only_o break_v by_o perjury_n the_o scribe_n have_v another_o error_n that_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bind_v mat._n 23.16_o because_o gold_n and_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n tend_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o hence_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n he_o allude_v to_o esai_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n allude_v to_o psal_n 48.2_o where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o whosoever_o swear_v intend_v to_o call_v the_o first_o and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o witness_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n as_o diverse_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v as_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o his_o head_n swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v receive_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o if_o he_o forswear_v himself_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v forfeit_v because_o he_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a it_o be_v a_o proverb_n for_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o to_o colour_v one_o hair_n how_o can_v we_o do_v such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o make_v a_o head_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o make_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o star_n light_n bread_n drink_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n man_n hereby_o invest_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n property_n for_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n their_o god_n whereby_o they_o swear_v and_o they_o hereby_o apply_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n polycarpus_n will_v rather_o be_v burn_v then_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o nor_o will_v the_o christian_n swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n tert._n apol._n 2_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 10.20_o he_o that_o swear_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n esa_n 65.16_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o oath_n give_v to_o soldier_n as_o vegetius_n mention_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n for_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n the_o prophet_n zeph._n 1.5_o reprove_v they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 3_o no_o creature_n whereby_o we_o swear_v can_v search_v our_o heart_n no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o reward_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v true_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v false_o 4_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o none_o but_o he_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o martyr_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o clergy_n man_n so_o swear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o cause_n person_n to_o use_v it_o rash_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o 〈…〉_o will_v swear_v by_o idol_n or_o creature_n 〈…〉_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n when_o nahor_n 〈…〉_o gen._n 31_o 5â—_n jacob_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o so_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o mahometan_a swear_v by_o mahumet_n because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v look_v not_o at_o the_o error_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o at_o
luke_n 9.53_o yet_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o their_o door_n joh._n 4.10_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n how_o kind_n be_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 50.20_o stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7.59_o jeremy_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n jeremy_n 17.16_o how_o oft_o have_v david_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o bishop_n cranmer_n that_o he_o so_o love_v his_o enemy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n 2_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a in_o a_o enemy_n his_o create_a nature_n be_v good_a as_o be_v from_o god_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v many_o good_a part_n in_o he_o which_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v we_o we_o may_v see_v now_o goodness_n wherever_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n thy_o love_n to_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v his_o enmity_n rom._n 12.19_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n melt_v hard_a metal_n so_o will_v thy_o kindness_n melt_v he_o 4_o though_o at_o present_a he_o may_v be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o time_n become_v both_o thy_o friend_n and_o god_n friend_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v thou_o wrong_n he_o may_v come_v to_o relent_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v his_o people_n their_o jewel_n can_v turn_v thy_o enemy_n heart_n paul_n once_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n a_o true_a friend_n to_o both_o the_o jew_n though_o at_o present_a enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n rom._n 11.28_o esau_n heart_n be_v turn_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 33.10_o 5_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v from_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1_o hereby_o we_o do_v more_o hart_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o malicious_a distemper_n 2_o we_o multiply_v contention_n far_o and_o far_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o enemy_n but_o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o rom._n 12.21_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a when_o god_n put_v a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n herein_o miriam_n have_v speak_v against_o moses_n in_o a_o way_n of_o detraction_n numb_a 12.1_o god_n smite_v she_o for_o so_o do_v with_o leprosy_n moses_n pray_v for_o her_o heal_n with_o much_o earnestness_n v._o 13._o so_o do_v samuel_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o he_o and_o his_o government_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o obj._n papist_n say_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o love_v enemy_n but_o no_o command_n a._n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v do_v it_o thou_o have_v more_o reward_n omit_v it_o thou_o have_v no_o punishment_n counsel_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o few_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o matth._n 19.11_o 12._o but_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n command_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v precept_n as_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o v._o 16._o also_o v._n 24.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o precept_n and_o not_o counsel_n so_o be_v this_o beside_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n and_o v._o 45._o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n yea_o we_o find_v it_o conjoin_v with_o the_o most_o precise_a precept_n rom._n 12.18_o col._n 3.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o obj._n but_o david_n oft_o pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o his_o own_o personal_a enemy_n 2_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o rather_o denounce_v what_o will_v come_v then_o desire_v what_o may_v come_v 3_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o revengeful_a desire_n as_o if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v 5_o the_o prophet_n wish_v for_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ps_n 83.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o can_v by_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v 6_o if_o none_o of_o these_o take_v place_n which_o we_o may_v in_o most_o scripture_n suppose_v than_o we_o must_v think_v that_o either_o david_n and_o other_o sin_v herein_o or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tend_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o the_o old_a and_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o justice_n to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v he_o hate_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o hate_v he_o answ_n like_o for_o like_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n always_o to_o go_v by_o for_o it_o take_v place_n only_o in_o just_a thing_n the_o contrary_n be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o render_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2_o revenge_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n psal_n 94.1_o vengeance_n be_v i_o not_o thou_o deut._n 32.15_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o obj._n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o hate_v i_o causeless_o answ_n 1_o lay_v aside_o thy_o hatred_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v thou_o 2_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o can_v love_v a_o causeless_a enemy_n psal_n 7.4_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n obj._n but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o a_o man_n if_o you_o hate_v his_o wickedness_n you_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o other_o even_o in_o your_o friend_n which_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o your_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n make_v you_o hate_v the_o sin_n when_o david_n hate_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n now_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v that_o which_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n nor_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n object_n but_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n answ_n christ_n mean_v only_o such_o enemy_n for_o who_o there_o be_v reveal_v a_o possibility_n of_o hear_v for_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n object_n but_o we_o read_v of_o particular_a man_n that_o curse_v noah_n curse_a canaan_n gen._n 9.25_o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n joshua_n curse_v they_o that_o build_v jericho_n jos_n 6.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o kin._n 16._o â—4_n peter_n curse_a magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_n 18.20_o paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 5.12_o elisha_n curse_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o paul_n curse_a alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o answ_n when_o the_o saint_n desire_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n object_n but_o be_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n possible_a answ_n it_o be_v possible_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o have_v
man_n act_v upright_o and_o the_o execution_n hereof_o declare_v he_o to_o walk_v perfect_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o preach_n we_o only_o aim_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v exalt_v unsound_a man_n have_v god_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o start_v aside_o contrary_a sound_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a good_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 101.3_o 4._o i_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v eye_n god_n and_o not_o iniquity_n carnal_a man_n eye_v their_o credit_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o herewith_o be_v they_o move_v to_o act_v but_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v move_v with_o this_o that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o when_o he_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n eye_n move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v or_o other_o end_n of_o credit_n or_o profit_n we_o may_v know_v it_o hereby_o a_o perfect_a man_n will_v do_v duty_n though_o other_o end_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o no_o praise_n but_o reproach_n accompany_v it_o secondary_a respect_n may_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n move_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n but_o god_n eye_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v without_o any_o of_o these_o without_o who_o command_n the_o soul_n stand_v still_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o his_o master_n as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a perfection_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a fullness_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n perfection_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o light_n be_v perfect_a light_n 2_o for_o selfsufficiency_n so_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n so_o god_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o himself_o not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o creature_n yea_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n in_o himself_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n property_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v independent_a the_o creature_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o depend_v on_o something_o else_o as_o a_o river_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a river_n yet_o it_o stand_v need_n either_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o maintain_v it_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o prince_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v act_v and_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n without_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o what_o can_v he_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n v._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o of_o god_n perfection_n but_o god_n search_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n job_n 28.3_o 3_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o addition_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o our_o righteousness_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o our_o wickedness_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 22.3_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o the_o blasphemer_n reproach_n god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 4_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a nehem._n 9.5_o he_o be_v exalt_v high_a above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n though_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o life_n mat._n 5.16_o and_o praise_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n hereby_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o glorious_a if_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a just_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o abstract_n holiness_n itself_o justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v flatter_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a perfection_n the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n saul_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o wicked_a absalon_n beautiful_a but_o unhappy_a naaman_n honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v wisdom_n without_o folly_n truth_n without_o falsehood_n tit._n 1.2_o light_n without_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o holiness_n without_o sinfulness_n psal_n 5.4_o hab._n 1.13_o 6_o god_n perfection_n be_v self_n exist_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o conceive_v thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o whereby_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a at_o once_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o borrow_a perfection_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perfect_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n wine_n gold_n pearls_z be_v from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n every_o creature_n without_o his_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a body_n psal_n 30.7_o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o make_v my_o mountain_n strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o magnify_v god_n perfection_n depend_v servant_n magnify_v bountiful_a lord_n we_o praise_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o glorious_a splendour_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n moses_n say_v ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n why_o because_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o 2_o be_v content_n with_o god_n alone_o see_v all_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o as_o we_o count_v it_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o never_o a_o star_n appear_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a with_o god_n alone_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o increase_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o banishment_n poverty_n slavery_n imprisonment_n be_v content_a with_o god_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o all_o be_v go_v and_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n also_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o as_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n till_o god_n come_v with_o they_o 3_o to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o imperfection_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n in_o god_n when_o we_o lose_v honour_n estate_n liberty_n relation_n country_n how_o do_v god_n make_v up_o joseph_n name_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o unjust_o and_o david_n name_n when_o it_o be_v just_o go_v so_o that_o he_o die_v full_a of_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o job_n lose_v his_o estate_n and_o child_n and_o god_n double_v they_o to_o he_o job_n 42.12_o how_o much_o more_o when_o any_o enjoyment_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n mat._n 19.27_o mar._n 10.29_o 30._o 4_o be_v humble_v in_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o imperfection_n
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
sometime_o have_v enlargement_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o never_o of_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n as_o haman_n great_a misery_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cover_v from_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n 7.8_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o 2_o the_o godly_a mourn_n under_o their_o straitning_n isai_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o straitning_n because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o holy_a enlargement_n 3_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o straitning_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n psalm_n 6.8_o carnal_a man_n never_o have_v they_o remove_v therefore_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v therein_o use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v 2_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o the_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v our_o want_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2_o the_o manifold_a relation_n christ_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o brother_n so_o near_o relate_v in_o a_o prince_n court_n we_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n why_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3_o the_o former_a speeding_n that_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o our_o own_o want_n a_o beggar_n be_v necessity_n make_v he_o full_a of_o expression_n psalm_n 28.1.143.7_o luke_n 15.17_o 18.18.13_o 5_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_a where_o a_o beggar_n hope_n to_o speed_n he_o beg_v earnest_o but_o if_o the_o beggar_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o this_o blunt_v his_o beg_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n so_o will_v it_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v without_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o judas_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o get_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a despair_n 1_o of_o extremity_n as_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v this_o make_v he_o fight_v eager_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o extremity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_n psalm_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v that_o it_o must_v either_o get_v grace_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o make_v a_o man_n pray_v eager_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o infidelity_n when_o a_o man_n become_v heartless_a in_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o take_v away_o endeavour_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a soul-murderer_n these_o discouragement_n be_v hideous_a case_n in_o prayer_n and_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v look_v towards_o god_n a_o little_a else_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v nourish_v then_o your_o hope_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 42.11_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psalmâ—3_n â—3_z 22_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o gracious_a heart_n may_v in_o temptation_n cry_v their_o strength_n and_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o after_o find_v ground_n for_o their_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o compare_v with_o v._o 21._o 6_o prayer_n set_v god_n a-work_o for_o we_o and_o god_n set_v all_o the_o creature_n a-work_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n hosea_n 2.21_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n set_v their_o friend_n to_o work_v and_o their_o wealth_n to_o work_v but_o few_o set_a prayer_n on_o work_n hezekiah_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o help_v he_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o come_v and_o besiege_v it_o again_o but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n god_n do_v utter_o remove_v he_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v his_o people_n both_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n to_o the_o turn_n away_o judgement_n psal_n 106.23_o have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v destroy_v israel_n compare_v with_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o ezek._n 22.30_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n god_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o find_v none_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o mercy_n jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n philimoâ—_n 22._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n also_o v._n 6._o in_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 8_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o 9_o the_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o person_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o hamans_n cruelty_n peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5_o daniel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v very_o hot_a 2_o sam._n 24.10_o jehosaphat_n when_o in_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o compare_v with_o v._o 15_o 17._o 10_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o delight_n so_o god_n song_n 2.14_o he_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n 11_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o miss_v good_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o spare_v to_o speak_v spare_v to_o speed_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v 12_o the_o danger_n we_o expose_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o prayerless_a person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ezek._n 23.30_o there_o die_v 14000._o of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16_o 49._o but_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v to_o intercede_v the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 13_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o eye_v christ_n our_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o breathe_v after_o he_o our_o repentance_n in_o bewail_a sin_n our_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v benefit_n our_o expectation_n in_o wait_v for_o answer_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n when_o rub_v send_v out_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o song_n 4.11_o to_o the_o end_n especial_o v._o 16._o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o perfume_a garment_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o oil_n of_o spikenard_n calamus_fw-la cinnamon_n frankincense_n tree_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o chief_a spice_n 14_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v successful_a in_o they_o eleazar_n have_v first_o pray_v prosper_v in_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 15_o prayer_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o to_o call_v fervent_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a
man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
goodness_n in_o david_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n zeal_n in_o phineas_n but_o then_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o glorify_a saint_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v one_o another_o as_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o revel_v 21.22_o thus_o with_o his_o fullness_n will_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o he_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n without_o interruption_n isai_n 60.19_o 3_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.16_o where_o there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pâ—â—osâ—râ—s_n for_o ever_o more_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v â—or_a â—ar_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o ger._n 2.9_o i_o may_v have_v show_v other_o property_n of_o the_o former_a temporary_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o the_o universality_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o see_v dan._n 7.26_o 27._o revel_v 11.15_o isai_n 24.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o no_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v after_o it_o isai_n 2.17_o see_v zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n i.e._n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o will_n be_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o revel_v 217._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 2_o remove_v of_o misery_n as_o 1_o sin_z isai_n 35.8_o isai_n 60.21_o zeph._n 3.13_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n dwell_v righteousness_n revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o 2_o sorrow_n isai_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 25.8_o tear_n wipe_v from_o all_o face_n isai_n 54.13_o 14._o isai_n 60.14_o 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 65.19_o revel_v 7.16_o 17._o 21.4_o these_o thing_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v isai_n 65.19_o isai_n 35.9_o 10._o 3_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a jeremiah_n 23.3_o 4._o jeremiah_n 30.10_o ezek_n 28.24_o mic._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o death_n this_o shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n isai_n 25.8_o hosea_n 1â—_n 13_o 14._o paul_n cite_v both_o these_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n because_o no_o marriage_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 5_o no_o need_n of_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o free_a from_o sinfulness_n yet_o shall_v king_n bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o rev._n 21.24_o 6_o no_o want_n either_o 1_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n revel_v 7.16_o 2_o nor_o of_o god_n presence_n revel_v 21.4_o 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o tempt_v so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.21_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o some_o render_v the_o word_n seduce_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n then_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 16.20_o 3_o the_o obtain_n of_o privilege_n as_o 1_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n revel_v 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o temple_n both_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o elsewhere_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o former_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n christ_n now_o open_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n but_o then_o will_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o plainness_n to_o conceive_v mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2_o union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o judgement_n zach._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n 3_o estimation_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n isai_n 60.13_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o prince_n crown_n 4_o glorious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rev._n 22.4_o behold_v his_o face_n accompany_v with_o great_a hallelujah_n of_o praise_n revel_v 19.1_o to_o v._o 9_o for_o this_o see_v doctor_n holms_n his_o elaborate_a discourse_n where_o you_o will_v see_v much_o of_o this_o additional_a yet_o with_o divers_a abbreviation_n and_o alteration_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o discouse_n of_o this_o twofold_a kingdom_n forspeak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v his_o twofold_a come_n 1_o one_o give_v as_o of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o subject_a to_o passion_n 2_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o angelical_a host_n when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v clothe_v the_o worthy_a with_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o shall_v send_v the_o unrighteous_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 68_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tripho_n pag._n 19â—_n tripho_n have_v allege_v that_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o seven_o compel_v he_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o great_a one_o who_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o your_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v so_o without_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o which_o justin_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n one_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v of_o you_o another_z when_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v who_o you_o have_v prick_v and_o your_o tribe_n shall_v lament_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o man_n by_o themselves_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v require_v 1_o a_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n matth._n 16.26_o hereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 6.24_o 2_o that_o we_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o fret_v or_o murmur_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9.6_o matth._n 16.23_o 3_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n john_n 6.40_o ground_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 1.5_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v ground_v upon_o righteousness_n yea_o upon_o most_o perfect_a reason_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o know_a will_n haddit_n god_n keep_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o may_v have_v have_v a_o cloak_n john_n 15.22_o but_o now_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o john_n 9.41_o luke_n 12.48_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v please_v himself_o rom._n 12.2_o voluntary_a service_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o glorious_a be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o not_o command_v esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o 23._o 4_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o most_o hard_a case_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o john_n 5.30.8.29_o 5_o possibility_n of_o do_v god_n will_n
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
seducement_n by_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o scandalous_a practice_n hence_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o false_a prophet_n take_v advantage_n of_o seduce_v by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o all_o shall_v try_v they_o so_o especial_o governor_n prince_n and_o great_a person_n for_o who_o such_o lie_n in_o wait_n act._n 13.6_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o deluder_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o get_v a_o love_n to_o truth_n for_o want_v whereof_o many_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o lightness_n of_o mind_n many_o be_v take_v with_o every_o new_a fangle_a whimsy_n as_o the_o galatian_n be_v soon_o remove_v so_o be_v they_o gal._n 1.6_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o fair_a tongue_n rom._n 16.18_o with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o allure_v to_o wantonness_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 4_o converse_v not_o with_o such_o false_a prophet_n 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o 5_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n leather_n or_o sheepskin_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o true_a prophet_n heb._n 11.37_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o innocency_n testify_v by_o countenance_n word_n or_o apparel_n the_o prophet_n wear_v sometime_o hairy_a garment_n as_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n wear_v these_o to_o deceive_v zach._n 13.4_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o a_o sheepskin_n so_o be_v god_n flock_n in_o danger_n by_o these_o false_a prophet_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sheep_n clothing_n answ_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n pretend_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v sanctity_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plainness_n of_o apparel_n pretend_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o even_o of_o relation_n pretend_a harmlesness_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o flourish_a way_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n pretence_n of_o be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o their_o be_v call_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o tenant_n they_o hold_v laborious_a painfulness_n in_o go_v from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o denunciatory_a damnation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o dream_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v like_o wolf_n 1_o for_o greediness_n esa_n 56.11_o they_o be_v strong_a of_o appetite_n as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o they_o look_v all_o to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o gain_n 2_o for_o subtlety_n the_o wolf_n be_v very_o subtle_a the_o evening_n wolf_n though_o it_o eat_v some_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o take_v the_o prey_n yet_o hide_v the_o rest_n he_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n see_v zeph._n 3.3_o so_o false_a prophet_n be_v very_o subtle_a deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.14_o 3_o for_o mischief_n one_o wolf_n will_v mischieve_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n so_o these_o 4_o for_o watchfulness_n the_o wolf_n watch_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.12_o so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o watch_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 5_o wolf_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v over_o some_o other_o way_n get_v over_o pale_n or_o hedge_n so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o christ_n door_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o other_o way_n as_o pretence_n of_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n commendum_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.1_o 6_o for_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o present_o tear_v out_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o a_o creature_n hab._n 1.8_o the_o chaldean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o evening_n wolf_n so_o these_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o their_o body_n too_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v michaiah_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o pashur_n put_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o jer._n 20.2_o 3._o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v strike_v act_v 23.2_o use_v 1_o caution_n against_o the_o feign_a pretence_n of_o false_a prophet_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o they_o matth._n 10.16_o if_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o serpent_n to_o circumvent_v you_o be_v you_o serpent_n to_o prevent_v they_o 2_o learn_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n faithful_a prophet_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o v._o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n give_v a_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v false_a prophet_n viz._n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v before_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sanctity_n answ_n true_o but_o feign_a thing_n soon_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v long_o carry_v a_o counterfeit_a person_n q._n but_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o 1_o usual_o they_o fly_v suffering_n especial_o where_o praise_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o 2_o they_o allure_v unto_o themselves_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o promise_v they_o peace_n how_o bad_a soever_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n 3_o they_o move_v question_n not_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o godliness_n but_o either_o curious_a or_o captious_a question_n they_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v full_a of_o perverse_a dispute_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 4_o 5._o full_a of_o revile_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n 4_o also_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v without_o any_o call_n either_o of_o a_o true_a gift_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n act_v 13.2_o 3_o 4._o also_o act_v 14.23_o true_a prophet_n have_v usual_o have_v a_o call_n by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o judge_v then_o the_o person_n call_v only_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a this_o way_n may_v be_v try_v the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v without_o his_o send_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o jer._n 23.21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 5_o also_o they_o think_v to_o make_v people_n forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n jer._n 23.27_o they_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n which_o they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n 6_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o confident_a blasphemous_a boldness_n to_o say_v god_n say_v when_o god_n say_v not_o jer._n 23.31_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o judge_n this_o teacher_n see_v ezek_n 13.6_o 7_o also_o a_o bold_a pretend_v to_o know_v and_o search_v heart_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n they_o never_o see_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a 8_o also_o sad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o 23._o 9_o also_o to_o build_v up_o and_o comfort_v soul_n with_o a_o false_a peace_n ezek._n 13_o 10_o 11._o one_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n one_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o flattery_n build_v a_o wall_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o another_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n this_o be_v call_v a_o sow_v of_o pillow_n v._o 18._o tell_v person_n on_o
not_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o then_o why_o will_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n one_o essential_a property_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o such_o labourer_n christ_n also_o show_v we_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n teach_v as_o a_o principal_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n become_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v of_o prince_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o compare_v with_o v._o 1â—_n the_o mingle_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n together_o or_o at_o least_o truth_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n look_v as_o of_o thorn-tree_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o thistle_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v figgs_n so_o from_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n gather_v but_o the_o harsh_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit._n christ_n here_o come_v to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o further_o that_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v good_a fruit_n from_o bad_a tree_n and_o make_v a_o reddition_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o interrogative_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n in_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v matth._n 12.33_o carnal_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o abel_n person_n be_v first_o respect_v than_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o in_o particular_a christ_n mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o good_a they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n when_o corrupt_a they_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n when_o good_a they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upright_o 2_o cor._n 2.17.4.2_o when_o corrupt_a they_o handle_v god_n word_n deceitful_o ephes_n 4.14_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o leaf_n or_o flower_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n v._o 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n christ_n amplify_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v show_v that_o a_o good_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o and_o a_o evil_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v evil_a thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v first_o the_o man_n must_v be_v change_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v change_v but_o who_o be_v find_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n see_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o all_o bad_a tree_n but_o give_v we_o power_n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n for_o even_o good_a teacher_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a bring_v forth_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o man_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o natural_o without_o transplantation_n it_o can_v not_o so_o when_o person_n be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o christ_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o though_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o can_v not_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n as_o christ_n mean_v both_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o these_o prophet_n be_v true_a lover_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o usual_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o husbandman_n and_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a who_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v fruitless_a branch_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v christ_n cast_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n see_v matth._n 3.10_o in_o particular_a false_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2_o 1_o 3._o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o present_a hew_a dough_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n here_o conclude_v thus_o q._n d._n see_v man_n usual_o teach_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a teach_n you_o may_v suspect_v these_o prophet_n before_o they_o instill_v or_o drop_v in_o their_o opinion_n into_o you_o for_o such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o will_v they_o make_v the_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o will_v the_o fruit_n be_v v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n from_o reprehend_v false_a prophet_n come_v to_o reprehend_v all_o hypocritical_a formalist_n whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n who_o pretend_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o work_n they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o do_v not_o do_v christ_n his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o exclusion_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o clay_n or_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o a_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n for_o all_o god_n command_v without_o except_v of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o 106._o col._n 1.10.4.12_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o my_o will_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.7_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o modesty_n sake_n name_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v obs_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 3_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v well_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o exod._n 1_o 20_o 21._o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o neh._n 1.11_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut._n 6.18_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n eccles_n 7.18_o 4_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o lengthen_v our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n deut._n 6.2_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fear_v lengthen_v our_o day_n be_v because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o life_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n see_v the_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o wicked_a man_n eccles_n 8.13_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n 5_o god_n fear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n hence_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psalm_n 111.10_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6_o god_n have_v excellent_a love_a kindness_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o 1_o understanding_n god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.11_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o healing_n and_o comfort_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 2_o see_v it_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o 1_o strong_a confidence_n in_o evil_a time_n prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o such_o psalm_n 31_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n q.d._n its_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o meat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o provision_n 3_o there_o be_v much_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n come_v along_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.23_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n every_o man_n wish_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n oh_o than_o get_v god_n fear_n pro._n 22.4_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n 2_o use_n trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o 1_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n but_o will_v let_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n 2_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o meaning_n christian_n go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o when_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n exod._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o king_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n kill_v the_o male_a child_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o be_v it_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n how_o do_v the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n not_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o 18_o 28._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n heb._n 11.23_o 4_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o private_a and_o secret_a stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n job_n 31.1_o 2._o job_n so_o apprehend_v god_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v or_o harbour_v a_o lustful_a thought_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o vers_n 21.23_o deut._n 15.9_o 10._o god_n fear_n will_v be_v oppose_v proud_a revengeful_a unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n 5_o when_o hope_n or_o proffer_v of_o gain_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n peter_n will_v not_o take_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o nor_o elisha_n naaman_n talent_n 2_o king_n 5._o why_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o contrary_n in_o balaam_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v be_v finger_v balak_v gold_n so_o judas_n demas_n 6_o when_o we_o will_v not_o deliberate_o venture_v upon_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o loss_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o micaiah_n dare_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o forbear_v herod_n sin_n though_o the_o prince_n favour_n lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o hazard_v thereof_o on_o the_o other_o mat._n 14.3_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n where_o god_n fear_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o choice_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n 7_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14.22_o 23._o 8_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n carnal_a man_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v avoid_v gross_a evil_n but_o where_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o small_a sin_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o of_o hurt_v saul_n person_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n isai_n 56.2_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n gen._n 39.10_o joseph_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o prov._n 5.8_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o that_o judah_n may_v not_o offend_v with_o israel_n calve-worship_n the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o gilgal_n or_o beth-aven_a where_o the_o calf_n be_v god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
in_o preach_v the_o receiver_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o prophet_n have_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v answer_v to_o our_o measure_n of_o love_n here_o for_o as_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o receiver_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o traitor_n incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o thief_n so_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n the_o elm_n that_o uphold_v the_o vine_n be_v respect_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vine_n without_o which_o the_o vine_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o that_o tarry_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n do_v alike_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o so_o he_o that_o nourish_v a_o prophet_n for_o to_o preach_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n else_o he_o can_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o assist_v that_o prophet_n and_o some_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o crown_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v gazing-stock_n for_o christ_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o heb._n 10.33_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n but_o such_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o of_o old_a he_o value_v prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o do_v he_o now_o not_o only_o forbid_v harm_v they_o but_o command_v to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o this_o christ_n mean_v godly_a man_n obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o justification_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o consist_v in_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paul_n know_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o righteousness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o dead_a man_n upon_o his_o leg_n who_o present_o fall_v down_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reserve_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o this_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v call_v inherent_a job_n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v integrity_n consist_v in_o a_o universal_a bend_v of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n command_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a of_o this_o job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n godly_a walk_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n do_v adorn_v he_o before_o man_n as_o brave_a apparel_n do_v those_o that_o put_v it_o on_o revel_v 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n he_o mean_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v divine_a justice_n gal._n 3.10_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.1.2_o and_o of_o man_n moses_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o wormwood_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o that_o thou_o believe_v for_o that_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obedience_n luth._o tom._n 4.198_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o justification_n 1_o for_o a_o absolution_n in_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v alike_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o consider_v what_o condemnation_n be_v we_o may_v know_v what_o justification_n be_v condemnation_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n adjudge_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n for_o some_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n absolution_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n acquit_v a_o innocent_a person_n his_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o judgement_n thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o frame_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v through_o christ_n his_o die_a and_o rise_v we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o 2_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la seldom_o be_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o habitual_a effect_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o quantity_n or_o quality_n the_o epithet_n denote_v with_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o glorify_v magnify_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n we_o glorify_v and_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o vile_a and_o profane_a to_o become_v glorious_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o mary_n magnify_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o little_a to_o become_v great_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v great_a the_o peripatetic_n say_v that_o by_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a we_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n luth._o tom._n 2_o lat_fw-la now_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o so_o if_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n we_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n by_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o david_n and_o so_o along_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o see_v how_o god_n make_v their_o kingdom_n prosper_v witness_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 6_o sincere_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v sincere_a reproach_v job_n be_v so_o comfort_v himself_o cap._n 16.19_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o margin_n joseph_n doubtless_o have_v comfort_v when_o his_o mistress_n slander_v he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o when_o sundry_a at_o corinth_n censure_v paul_n say_v he_o i_o regard_v not_o man_n day_n or_o man_n judgement_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n great_a will_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v isai_n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n ps_n 37.37_o the_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.14_o job_n say_v c._n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o integrity_n go_v from_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n to_o write_v down_o some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n or_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v act_v upright_o hypocrite_n in_o prosperous_a time_n be_v very_o confident_a but_o when_o a_o evil_a time_n come_v their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n but_o sincere_a soul_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o by_o conscience_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o can_v return_v this_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o die_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n her_o name_n be_v mrs._n juxon_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sincerity_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o whereunto_o you_o so_o exhort_v we_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o see_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o bent_n to_o do_v all_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n be_v unsoundness_n see_v matth._n 19.21_o 22._o col._n 4.12_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n d._n where_o there_o be_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n isai_n 38.3_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o be_v in_o his_o act_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a with_o god_n and_o god_n present_a with_o he_o else_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o a_o man_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n will_v not_o argue_v sincerity_n unless_o what_o we_o do_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o use_v trial._n try_v thy_o sincerity_n 1_o at_o who_o eye_n do_v you_o look_v in_o all_o your_o service_n psalm_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n may_v set_v god_n before_o they_o as_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o john_n 16.2_o the_o jew_n in_o oppose_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o and_o purpose_n for_o to_o set_v god_n ever_o before_o they_o yea_o if_o any_o by-end_n come_v in_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 2_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o reward_n hence_o a_o conscientious_a preacher_n preach_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n though_o people_n be_v not_o gather_v esa_n 49.4_o 5._o hence_o that_o servant_n may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o why_o for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n hence_o a_o christian_a do_v good_a to_o unthankful_a yea_o to_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.12_o 13._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o hence_o a_o sincere_a soul_n do_v duty_n when_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o man_n nay_o contrary_o shame_n and_o blame_v 3_o the_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n they_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n job_n 31.18_o 19_o esa_n 38.3_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v good_a where_o there_o be_v many_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o matth_n 6.2_o matth._n 23.5_o but_o very_o seldom_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o secret_n but_o sincere_a soul_n do_v good_a in_o secret_n their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o his_o mistress_n though_o none_o but_o he_o and_o she_o be_v in_o the_o house_n job_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a though_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n job_n 31.21_o he_o eschew_v hellish_a thought_n and_o groan_n under_o they_o crying_z cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o contrary_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o secret_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n hence_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o plot_v mischief_n in_o secret_a psalm_n 64.2_o 4._o they_o will_v slander_v in_o secret_a deut._n 27.24_o moses_n call_v it_o a_o smite_v their_o neghbour_n secret_o they_o do_v secret_o accept_v person_n job_n 13.10_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5.12_o yet_o may_v they_o refrain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o such_o though_o usual_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a sin_n that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o 4_o the_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v double_a mind_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o some_o lust_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o they_o be_v for_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o world_n hence_o where_o any_o soul_n sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o 9_o 5_o sensibleness_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o inward_a distemper_n rom._n 7.15_o 23._o trouble_a under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 63.17_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.23_o privy_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o bless_a light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o world_n count_v nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o these_o then_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o gross_a evil_n they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o not_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o close_a hypocrysie_n heaviness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dulness_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a soul_n though_o he_o do_v duty_n outward_o plausible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_v
they_o matth._n 10.33_o they_o know_v else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o 33._o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o leave_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o luke_n 14.27_o 12_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o sincere_a christian_n that_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n 1_o absolute_a and_o ultimate_a 2_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a hypocrite_n make_v god_n their_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a end_n isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v they_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o cast_v out_o his_o saint_n so_o jehu_n he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o last_o end_n but_o his_o last_o end_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subservient_fw-fr contrary_o a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o study_v pray_v preach_v labour_n but_o why_o sure_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o end_n his_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o his_o subordinate_a end_n refer_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n which_o if_o all_o other_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o discharge_v it_o in_o faithfulness_n all_o his_o project_n and_o endeavour_n be_v run_v heaven-ward_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o vehemence_n eagerness_n and_o intentness_n in_o our_o own_o affair_n argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o last_o end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a end_n 3_o caution_n if_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o our_o service_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o gross_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n absalon_n pretend_v a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n such_o be_v jezebel_n in_o her_o pretend_a fast_a for_o naboth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n jezebel_n know_v that_o she_o proclaim_v the_o fast_a only_o to_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v provoke_v jezebel_n such_o be_v judas_n in_o his_o pretend_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v john_n 12.6_o and_o in_o his_o say_n hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v christ_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pray_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o in_o their_o make_n long_a prayer_n and_o devour_a widow_n house_n they_o be_v like_o white_v sepulcher_n appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o within_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o at_o stage_n play_v wear_v a_o vizard_n they_o have_v eliahs_n mantle_n but_o not_o his_o spirit_n they_o know_v they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o religion_n these_o person_n who_o for_o length_n of_o time_n go_v on_o thus_o be_v seldom_o convert_v 2_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v his_o action_n be_v good_a and_o word_n and_o action_n sincere_a mean_a time_n the_o rot_n tenness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n prov._n 16.2_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.3_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o paul_n in_o his_o judaisme_n phil._n 3.6_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o many_o papist_n and_o formal_a protestant_n and_o professor_n the_o mischief_n of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o saul_n who_o first_o formalize_v god_n worship_n after_o gross_o dissemble_v judas_n first_o cleave_v to_o christ_n for_o gain_v after_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n such_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o caution_n 3_o what_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o what_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o description_n give_v of_o it_o some_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v something_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o duty_n go_v altogether_o for_o than_o be_v he_o profane_a nor_o will_v perform_v it_o zealous_o for_o than_o be_v he_o holy_a but_o when_o he_o go_v betwixt_o both_o do_v something_o but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o other_o thus_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v work_n like_a unto_o good_a work_n but_o be_v not_o either_o because_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o because_o not_o do_v as_o he_o command_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o praise_n or_o profit_n sake_n polanus_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 643._o other_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n 14._o wheatly_n god_n husb._n p._n 14._o whereby_o it_o incline_v itself_o to_o seem_v good_a by_o do_v some_o good_a and_o leave_v some_o evil_n for_o one_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n because_o a_o hypocite_n hide_v his_o judgement_n while_o his_o outward_a man_n go_v one_o way_n his_o mind_n another_o his_o tongue_n speak_v one_o thing_n his_o heart_n another_o budaeus_fw-la derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o counterfeit_v so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o as_o player_n do_v who_o on_o the_o stage_n appear_v sometime_o as_o beggar_n sometime_o as_o king_n translator_n and_o interpreter_n fear_v the_o name_n stage-player_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o godly_a ear_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n hypocrite_n mat._n 6.5_o when_o you_o give_v alm_n pray_v be_v not_o like_o these_o stage-player_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o signify_v all_o other_o which_o carry_v themselves_o with_o other_o face_n than_o their_o own_o as_o stage_n player_n do_v feign_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o show_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a herod_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o word_n but_o privy_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v destroy_v it_o yea_o they_o praise_v john_n and_o love_n christ_n luth._o tom._n 4.345_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v which_o a_o person_n know_o or_o overweening_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o some_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o or_o to_o himself_o mean_v time_n harbour_v some_o darling_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v and_o shun_v some_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o close_o with_o 1_o this_o take_v in_o both_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrisy_n gross_a hypocrisy_n while_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v 1_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o zeal_n be_v primary_o to_o secure_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o by_o accident_n for_o god_n 2_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v know_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o intent_n as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o judas_n 3_o to_o do_v this_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.29_o they_o build_v prophet_n tomb_n to_o cover_v malice_n 4_o he_o harbour_v some_o
against_o ourselves_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v heavy_o the_o behold_v of_o any_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v on_o with_o joyfulness_n cheerfulness_n &_o thankfulness_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v how_o small_a soever_o phil._n 1.6_o trial_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o look_v most_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o do_v all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v man_n observation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v matth._n 6.2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o man_n his_o endeavour_n flag_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o naughtiness_n from_o man_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a many_o will_v say_v have_v we_o not_o write_v many_o book_n preach_v many_o sermon_n build_v hospital_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v thou_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o credit_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o zeal_n of_o my_o glory_n contrary_a sincere_a soul_n in_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 2_o a_o go_v on_o in_o dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n and_o not_o feel_v his_o deadness_n a_o burden_n he_o count_v they_o a_o task_n a_o penance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o quite_o off_o he_o count_v god_n service_n a_o weariness_n and_o snuff_n at_o it_o though_o god_n saint_n too_o oft_o perform_v dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n by_o fit_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o voluntary_a careless_a admission_n of_o roving_n in_o duty_n prov._n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n so_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hear_v their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 2_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n say_v job_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o because_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n mean_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o into_o his_o omnipresence_n all_o creature_n come_v yea_o the_o devil_n the_o dwell_n in_o and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o upright_a psalm_n 140.13_o see_v also_o psalm_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n possible_o upright_a man_n may_v so_o formalize_v and_o post_v over_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o face_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o strength_n of_o affection_n than_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 3_o note_n though_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o for_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a good_a act_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a habit_n or_o inclination_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n q._n d._n as_o a_o archer_n when_o he_o shoot_v though_o he_o aim_v never_o so_o well_o at_o the_o white_a yet_o the_o bow_n be_v deceitful_a he_o can_v come_v near_o it_o so_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o pretend_v to_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a their_o prayer_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o hog_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a yea_o even_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o most_o forbear_v sin_n the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o see_v it_o in_o balaam_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o dare_v not_o curse_v yet_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o it_o how_o do_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o curse_v israel_n at_o one_o time_n will_v let_v he_o curse_v they_o at_o another_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o herodias_n all_o the_o while_n demas_n be_v with_o paul_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o dog_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o porridge_n pot_n or_o drip_a pan_n though_o he_o stand_v quiet_o by_o it_o or_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o wolf_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o sheep_n though_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n be_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v though_o by_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o so_o that_o habitual_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o actual_o he_o forbear_v this_o be_v call_v a_o incline_n to_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66.18_o a_o commit_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o contrary_o the_o upright_a have_v the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n psal_n 119.6_o also_o v._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o their_o heart_n stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n v._o 31._o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n v._o 101._o upright_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discern_v by_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o chron._n 19.3.30.18_o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o not_o depart_v from_o god_n judgement_n v._o 102._o a_o keep_n of_o god_n precept_n v._o 106._o a_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n unto_o the_o end_n v._o 112._o isai_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o bent_n of_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n require_v so_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o bend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o haven_n 4_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o man_n action_n when_o thyself_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v mote_n in_o another_o i_o mean_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a and_o can_v see_v beam_n in_o himself_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n in_o another_o and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.13_o 14._o who_o christ_n therefore_o call_v hypocrite_n censure_v christ_n for_o heal_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o on_o that_o same_o day_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o ass_n to_o water_v the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o best_a man_n be_v either_o to_o grow_v high_a which_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o pull_v other_o lower_v hence_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a man_n and_o even_a mote_n in_o such_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n tax_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o heart_n be_v unwashed_a for_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o their_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n contrary_a upright_a man_n be_v most_o censorious_a against_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n his_o subject_n doubtless_o have_v much_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o himself_o then_o against_o all_o his_o subject_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 1.6_o 7._o will_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o time_n and_o more_o compassion_n to_o judge_v other_o 5_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v only_o do_v some_o or_o many_o thing_n not_o all_o as_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n not_o all_o and_o withdraw_v from_o some_o evil_n not_o all_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o credit_n profit_n or_o ease_v sake_n and_o not_o god_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o thou_o be_v a_o plain_a hypocrite_n let_v there_o be_v one_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o which_o thy_o heart_n upon_o deliberation_n will_v or_o must_v say_v thou_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n than_o it_o thou_o